f._n 387._o for_o consorti_fw-la r._n consortio_fw-la f._n 401._o f._n in_o their_o baptism_n r._n in_o their_o infancy_n before_o baptism_n f._n 414._o f._n most_o high_a ghost_n r._n most_o high_a god_n f._n 391._o f._n syrius_n r._n syria_n f._n 396._o f._n a_o siquidem_fw-la r._n siquidem_fw-la f._n 397._o f._n arminian_n r._n armenian_n f._n 398_o f._n convenientem_fw-la r._n convenientium_fw-la f._n 416._o f_o dum_fw-la quo_fw-la r._n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la f._n suppetas_fw-la r._n suppetias_fw-la f._n 456._o f._n declanative_a r._n declarative_a f._n 453._o f_o a_o evitable_a r._n inevitable_a f._n 471._o f._n inventute_n r._n injuventute_n f._n 495._o f._n which_o continual_a r._n with_o continual_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n concern_v the_o antiqvity_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n unus_n unum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la haberet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la that_o god_n make_v only_o one_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o man_n man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o almighty_a of_o all_o be_v one_o himself_o or_o rather_o be_v unity_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o a_o be_v only_o but_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o one_o in_o the_o general_a comprehension_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v it_o universum_fw-la a_o name_n of_o multitude_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o multitude_n unite_v universi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la versi_fw-la say_v the_o old_a grammarian_n one_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o number_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n two_o old_a philosopher_n now_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o himself_o so_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n create_v he_o man_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v but_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o make_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n in_o he_o do_v but_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o mutual_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o occasion_v many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o call_v man_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v it_o no_o less_o just_o have_v occasion_v other_o to_o style_n the_o world_n a_o enlargement_n of_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o see_v that_o only_a man_n be_v without_o a_o helper_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v still_o the_o former_a unity_n nor_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o he_o do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o original_a he_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o affection_n magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a type_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christum_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tali_fw-la facto_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetari_fw-la oportebat_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o her_o part_n and_o one_o with_o adam_n both_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v at_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o her_o affection_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o original_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o last_o one_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o her_o part_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o early_a day_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n not_o alone_o of_o different_a country_n but_o of_o different_a nature_n yet_o be_v all_o incorporate_a into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n only_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v testify_v and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o unity_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n but_o in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o those_o several_a person_n have_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v confession_n and_o that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o society_n the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a profession_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o each_o christian_a man_n christian_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v who_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v christian_n author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n but_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n unless_o that_o we_o do_v also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o reckon_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n till_o we_o receive_v admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n open_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o honesty_n of_o life_n nor_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o christian_a although_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o promulgated_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o more_o solemn_a manner_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_o believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o what_o lord_n he_o appertain_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n which_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o comfort_n and_o reward_v annex_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
very_a month_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n transmit_v to_o we_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n theophilus_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v place_n it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o december_n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v viii_o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o nyssen_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o day_n precise_o yet_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a day_n of_o christian_a solemnity_n nativ_n and_o place_v it_o in_o that_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o which_o the_o day_n wax_v long_o and_o the_o night_n grow_v short_a which_o be_v we_o know_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o winter_n solstice_n in_o a_o old_a arabic_a copy_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v that_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o first_o canun_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o december_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la do_v place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o syriack_n church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o do_v the_o egyptian_a or_o coptick_n church_n as_o mr._n gregory_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a ms._n cosmography_n who_o do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o day_n so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philog_n the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o festival_n another_o of_o the_o eastern_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n a_o day_n of_o such_o a_o solemn_a concourse_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o 10._o persecution_n make_v choice_n thereof_o as_o a_o especial_a opportunity_n for_o commit_v the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o poor_a innocent_a soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o day_n in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o burn_v down_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o then_o regal_a city_n of_o the_o east_n with_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o it_o for_o god_n public_a service_n i_o know_v great_a pain_n have_v be_v unprofitable_o take_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o least_o not_o on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o the_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o disproof_n be_v found_v be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o labour_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v far_o better_a reason_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o public_o proclaim_v or_o avow_v for_o such_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n 3.22_o when_o it_o be_v solemn_o make_v know_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o that_o birth_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n v_o 14._o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n his_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o untouched_a virgin_n will_v of_o itself_o assert_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n so_o far_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o he_o for_o here_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n do_v receive_v improvement_n in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o make_v flesh_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v a_o virgin_n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n so_o far_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n give_v she_o in_o one_o verse_n twice_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o memory_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o although_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n because_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n yet_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o shall_v receive_v that_o birth_n from_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o a_o womb_n which_o be_v unpolluted_a the_o pious_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n do_v conceive_v it_o fit_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o sepulchre_n where_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o 41._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o fit_v or_o fit_a that_o his_o live_a body_n great_a with_o divinity_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o womb_n which_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o who_o most_o chaste_a embrace_n and_o unblamable_a dalliance_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o carnal_a lust_n most_o fit_a it_o be_v his_o mother_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o spouse_n 4.12_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n â—ealed_v beside_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o hold_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o fall_n that_o so_o that_o sex_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o restauration_n which_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a author_n of_o our_o first_o calamity_n that_o as_o by_o woman_n the_o devil_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 2.14_o so_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o virgin_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v then_o do_v god_n foreknow_v will_v determine_v that_o life_n even_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v bear_v into_o it_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n covet_v after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o second_o eve_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o out_o of_o a_o obedient_a desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v glad_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 6.51_o eve_n as_o her_o name_n import_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n of_o all_o that_o live_v this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o mary_n in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o live_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virg._n that_o from_o the_o same_o sex_n come_v our_o weal_n and_o wo._n to_o drive_v this_o parallel_n further_o yet_o eve_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
thus_o speak_v for_o lent_n can._n 69._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n i._n e._n if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o holy_a order_n keep_v not_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la sit_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la but_o if_o a_o layman_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o one_o who_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o despise_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n which_o be_v full_a enough_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n psychicos_fw-la speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jejunium_fw-la paschatos_fw-la or_o the_o easter_n fast_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o precede_v that_o solemn_a festival_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o public_a order_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o a_o open_a montanist_n st._n ambrose_n a_o most_o godly_a bishop_n account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n quadr._n hanc_fw-la quadragesiman_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o appoint_v lend_v unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o leo_n a_o right_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n too_o though_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v positive_o quadrage_n magna_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la salubritate_fw-la provisum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o think_v there_o do_v occur_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o deliver_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v or_o conclude_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o set_a number_n of_o day_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o convenient_a direction_n which_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o st._n hierome_n though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n yet_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o two_o former_a do_v affirm_v right_o understand_v say_v montan._n nos_n unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fast_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n final_o st._n augustine_n speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o religious_a institution_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o 74._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o the_o 64._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whereof_o some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n 15._o of_o the_o authority_n whereof_o never_o doubt_n be_v raise_v and_o here_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o the_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o especial_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v be_v always_o count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n now_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o lent-fast_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n so_o be_v it_o first_o ordain_v and_o institute_v upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o debate_n and_o disputation_n till_o these_o late_a time_n save_v that_o aerius_n will_v needs_o broach_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n for_o which_o he_o still_v stand_v brand_v as_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n non_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la jejunia_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la that_o no_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v neither_o lent_n nor_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n christian_a liberty_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a 3.19_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o church_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o mourn_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n to_o bewail_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n ensue_a in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o follow_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o institute_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n to_o our_o saviour_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o precise_o tie_v to_o that_o time_n at_o all_o by_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n we_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o fast_a and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o express_v our_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o yearly_a fast_n of_o which_o some_o be_v political_a 10._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o the_o great_a time_n of_o breed_n some_o physical_a for_o qualify_a of_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o slender_a diet_n of_o fish_n herb_n and_o root_n the_o blood_n beginning_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o increase_v and_o boil_v and_o some_o spiritual_a show_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n beginning_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o stir_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v most_o easy_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o on_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n confirm_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o it_o so_o have_v it_o hitherto_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o service_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caput_fw-la jejunii_fw-la as_o also_o for_o every_o sunday_n of_o it_o and_o for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o common_o our_o father_n call_v it_o and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o till_o the_o very_a last_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o all_o this_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
by_o they_o retain_v be_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o habit_n for_o the_o ministration_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o by_o retain_v they_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o the_o bohemian_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o high_a as_o this_o humanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la in_fw-la publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n that_o all_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o say_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o prescribe_v fast_n morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a way_n as_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o have_v they_o utter_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o ancient_a custom_n not_o think_v their_o religion_n plain_a enough_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a nor_o themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o from_o all_o primitive_a decency_n and_o yet_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n though_o they_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v popish_a superstition_n yet_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o therefore_o do_v reserve_v a_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o calvin_n 14.40_o of_o settle_v order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vincula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la to_o conform_v according_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v some_o and_o indeed_o too_o many_o quae_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a sin_n as_o the_o augustane_n and_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v express_o say_v and_o the_o genevian_o either_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n against_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v set_v two_o rule_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a and_o renown_a member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o make_v direct_o against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v obtrude_v many_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n and_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n every_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n power_n to_o bind_v she_o own_o child_n to_o it_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o her_o private_a custom_n do_v not_o affront_v the_o general_n receive_v by_o other_o 13._o the_o general_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o bind_v all_o may_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o any_o and_o this_o he_o do_v infer_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sua_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o part_n and_o from_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o moral_n also_o that_o it_o be_v turpis_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la a_o ugly_a and_o deform_a part_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v so_o they_o run_v not_o cross_v against_o the_o general_a first_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o must_v though_o unwilling_o submit_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ordain_v for_o those_o who_o contemn_v her_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o stapleton_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 33._o of_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o write_a word_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n public_o propose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v as_o do_v st._n jerom_n in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvidium_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n and_o prevail_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o general_a warrant_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o offend_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a and_o approve_a ceremony_n do_v violate_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o neither_o correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o the_o present_a creed_n article_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n simon_n zelotes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v in_o order_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o two_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o in_o this_o life_n be_v first_o that_o most_o delightful_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o second_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v
they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n as_o also_o for_o those_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o those_o example_n of_o good_a live_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n burial_n final_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v one_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o still_o preserve_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v glorify_v their_o saviour_n in_o his_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o chief_a among_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o some_o particuliar_a day_n that_o so_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v redound_v more_o unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o superstitious_a vanity_n have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o register_v in_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n honoramus_fw-la sane_fw-la memorias_fw-la eorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporum_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certarunt_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v before_o remember_v ut_fw-la sc_n ea_fw-la celebritate_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la gratias_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la victoriis_fw-la agamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la talium_fw-la coronarum_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la renovatione_fw-la adhortemur_fw-la of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o study_v innovation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v venture_v a_o little_a further_o and_o think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o divinity_n to_o allow_v the_o saint_n a_o little_a more_o particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o than_o possible_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o with_o god_n do_v constant_o recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o suppose_v as_o grant_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v most_o clear_o for_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v also_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o they_o can_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o our_o several_a want_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n who_o bosom-friend_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o know_a infirmity_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o depart_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o who_o welldoing_a on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n be_v utter_o unmindful_a of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o leave_v behind_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o quality_n inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o memory_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o negligent_a of_o such_o pious_a duty_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o virtue_n inseparable_a from_o the_o saint_n their_o charity_n potaemiana_n a_o virgin-martyr_n in_o eusebius_n promise_v the_o executioner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o she_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o she_o keep_v her_o promise_n but_o prevail_v also_o in_o her_o suit_n her_o executioner_n his_o name_n be_v basilides_n become_v thereupon_o a_o christian_a and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n thus_o do_v ignatius_n write_v unto_o the_o trallenses_n nor_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n question_v by_o our_o nice_a critic_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trallens_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a office_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n origen_n for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la abitror_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la origen_n so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n too_o that_o most_o godly_a martyr_n sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la securos_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicitos_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la the_o saint_n say_v he_o though_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v yet_o solicitous_a for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la prio_fw-la hinc_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o e._n that_o he_o who_o first_o depart_v to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n shall_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v right_a enough_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v up_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o application_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o a_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a good_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o commend_v our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o careful_o commend_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o medium_n inter_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o praecipitia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n 2._o no_o stop_n in_o tumble_v down_o a_o hill_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n become_v the_o ordinary_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o sanctos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n 2._o and_o so_o far_a orthodox_n enough_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o inference_n or_o application_n which_o be_v all_o as_o dangerous_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o proinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugore_fw-la and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n we_o grant_v because_o indeed_o we_o must_v unless_o we_o absolute_o mean_v to_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n with_o we_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o because_o we_o may_v that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o particular_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o in_o
monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o not_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v thus_o inform_v by_o st._n augustine_n solius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la johannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la 21._o i._n e._n that_o only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n original_a and_o of_o the_o baptist_n because_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1.15_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrasse_v 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n with_o a_o solemn_a feast_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o both_o because_o they_o know_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o comfort_n can_v observe_v that_o day_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n have_v make_v so_o unpleasing_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o man_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o natural_a sinfulness_n esteem_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o in_o their_o life_n as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first-being_a to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 20._o and_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a 14.6_o fail_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o public_a festival_n soli_fw-la peccatores_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la diem_fw-la laetantur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n 8._o and_o hereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n that_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o practise_v countenance_v by_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n a_o natural_a corruption_n radicate_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o introduction_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o second_o on_o the_o propagation_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n unto_o our_o forefather_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n st._n augustine_n in_o who_o time_n these_o controversy_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o the_o pelagian_n do_v very_o abundant_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o press_v he_o with_o the_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o he_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n secret_a justice_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la libentius_fw-la disco_fw-la quam_fw-la doceo_fw-la ne_fw-la audeam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la 5._o as_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n he_o decline_v the_o business_n for_o whereas_o sin_n be_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n owe_v its_o be_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o our_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o quere_z how_o child_n shall_v receive_v corruption_n from_o their_o parent_n not_o can_v the_o good_a father_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n unto_o their_o demand_n but_o as_o a_o dwarf_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o giant_n may_v see_v many_o thing_n far_o off_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o giant_n himself_o so_o those_o of_o the_o ensue_a time_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o augustine_n have_v add_v to_o he_o the_o solution_n of_o such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o discover_v of_o these_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o soul_n contract_v contagion_n from_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o its_o first_o infusion_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n retain_v their_o natural_a sweetness_n both_o of_o taste_n and_o colour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o curious_a vessel_n but_o if_o you_o put_v they_o into_o foul_a and_o musty_a bottle_n 9.17_o they_o lose_v forthwith_o their_o former_a sweetness_n participate_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o philosopher_n quod_fw-la mores_fw-la animae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o bias_v and_o incline_v in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o equal_a or_o unequal_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v as_o it_o seem_v incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o the_o actual_a embrace_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n then_o may_v it_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v dispose_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o to_o some_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o solid_a there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o conceivable_a answer_n but_o other_o walk_v in_o a_o more_o philosophical_a way_n conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o generation_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o form_n only_o or_o in_o prepare_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o constitute_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o birth_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n and_o those_o material_n so_o dispose_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v unto_o animation_n which_o resolution_n though_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a unto_o vulgar_a wit_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o former_a be_v and_o possible_o may_v have_v more_o countenance_n from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n make_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n 1.27_o that_o be_v to_o say_v invest_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o original_a righteousness_n his_o understanding_n clear_a and_o his_o will_n natural_o dispose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n have_v by_o his_o fall_n lose_v all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o nature_n beget_v a_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n 5.3_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o may_v have_v still_o preserve_v that_o image_n in_o his_o whole_a posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o yet_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v imprint_v no_o other_o image_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n than_o that_o which_o now_o remain_v in_o he_o his_o own_o image_n only_o the_o understanding_n darken_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n deprave_v and_o vitiate_a qualis_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la adam_n fuit_fw-la tale_n etiam_fw-la filios_fw-la genuit_fw-la such_o as_o himself_o be_v after_o his_o apostasy_n such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o child_n which_o descend_v of_o he_o â—s_a paraeus_n very_o well_o observe_v paraeus_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v that_o a_o crooked_a father_n do_v beget_v a_o crook-backed_a son_n that_o if_o the_o father_n look_v a_o squint_a the_o child_n seldom_o be_v right-sighted_n and_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o inherit_v the_o natural_a deformity_n but_o even_o the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o his_o parent_n too_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n also_o of_o those_o sinful_a lust_n with_o which_o their_o
from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n equivalent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n why_o entitle_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o vest_v in_o he_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n clear_v from_o all_o exception_n the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o jew_n in_o suidas_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n justify_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n the_o poet_n virgil_n and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n artemon_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n brief_o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o perplex_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v purposely_o by_o the_o author_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n appropriate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o more_o peculiar_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n disclaim_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n emperor_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n christ_n make_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o word_n why_o fit_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n between_o mercy_n peace_n truth_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n then_o design_v and_o promise_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v mankind_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n rather_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n then_o necessitate_v by_o imposition_n or_o decree_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o a_o more_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n the_o miraculous_a obumbration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v more_o intelligible_a by_o two_o parallel_a case_n the_o impure_a fancy_n of_o some_o romish_a votary_n touch_v this_o obumbration_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o large_a faculty_n of_o friar_n tekell_n sleidan_n corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o estius_n in_o make_v christ_n the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v perceptible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o virgin_n faith_n a_o great_a facilitate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n christ_n why_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o form_v all_o at_o once_o as_o some_o popishs_n writer_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o man_n redemption_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n touch_v this_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v happy_a by_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_v day_n of_o december_n prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o high_a opinion_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n make_v perceptible_a by_o some_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o parallel_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o eve_n the_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v original_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n birth_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n why_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o different_a way_n by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n assert_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n defend_v on_o wrong_a ground_n by_o the_o pontifician_n the_o virgin_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o some_o zealous_a papist_n and_o of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v warrantable_o think_v touch_v that_o particular_a the_o extreme_a error_n of_o helvidius_n and_o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la in_o give_v too_o little_a and_o of_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o give_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o strange_a extraâ—vigancies_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o moderation_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n why_o say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o barbarous_a and_o rigid_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o galilean_n by_o what_o spirit_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scape-goat_n reason_n for_o our_o redeemer_n fast_o why_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o just_a forty_o day_n of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o why_o first_o ordain_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n reconcile_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o how_o satan_n can_v show_v christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heaviness_n which_o fall_v on_o christ_n not_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a penman_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 12.27_o no_o contrariety_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heaviness_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n expound_v heb._n 57_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o scripture_n christ_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n the_o sentence_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o
viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
to_o he_o therefore_o must_v we_o sue_v and_o address_v our_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n either_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a angel_n or_o send_v we_o such_o for_o their_o succour_n as_o the_o case_n require_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n but_o not_o our_o master_n our_o guardian_n at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o patron_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o our_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o such_o warrant_n to_o acquaint_v they_o ordinary_o with_o our_o present_a need_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o daemon_n or_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n be_v honour_v both_o with_o invocation_n and_o with_o adoration_n and_o the_o colossian_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o their_o idolatry_n think_v it_o no_o great_a impiety_n to_o change_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o transfer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o former_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v st._n paul_n allow_v of_o this_o no_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o not_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n as_o if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v employ_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o mediator_n for_o this_o be_v former_o allege_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o zonaras_n by_o some_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laodic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v that_o favour_n of_o the_o angel_n rather_o immediate_a address_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n nor_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a gentilism_n of_o which_o consult_v st._n august_n confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 42._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8_o 9_o 10._o theodoret_n upon_o the_o text_n clemens_n of_o alexandr_n strom._n l._n 3._o &_o can._n 35._o council_n laodicensis_fw-la be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n plain_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v hereby_o rob_v of_o the_o glorious_a office_n of_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la who_o intermingle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o so_o do_v both_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o pannaion_n and_o by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 39_o chap._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o not_o the_o adoration_n only_o but_o even_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n also_o invocation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n haer._n 38._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o usual_a practice_n among_o the_o heretic_n call_v caini_n nor_o be_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n condemn_v only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 35._o nor_o by_o they_o only_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n nor_o by_o st._n paul_n only_o though_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o who_o constant_o have_v refuse_v this_o honour_n whensoever_o by_o mistake_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o when_o manoah_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n will_v have_v offer_v a_o kid_n unto_o that_o angel_n which_o bring_v he_o news_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 13.16_o by_o which_o modest_a and_o religious_a refusal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n manoah_n know_v as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o certain_o they_o do_v as_o little_o expect_v our_o incense_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o acute_o say_v by_o divine_a st._n augustine_n that_o if_o we_o will_v right_o worship_v angel_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v 69._o the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o when_o st._n john_n astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n quare_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n with_o love_n not_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o one_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n with_o he_o they_o then_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o proud_a man_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v if_o they_o may_v though_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o worship_v such_o man_n be_v less_o dangerous_a than_o to_o worship_v angel_n 55._o final_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o with_o his_o resolution_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o point_n though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o prosecution_n let_v religion_n therefore_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a because_o between_o our_o mind_n or_o that_o inward_a light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n interpose_v pray_v to_o they_o then_o we_o may_v not_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v to_o send_v they_o to_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_n when_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o down_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n from_o whence_o come_v salvation_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o succour_v we_o as_o our_o need_n require_v calvin_n himself_o allow_v of_o this_o and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n ut_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la constituti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petamus_fw-la protectionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o confidamus_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la praesto_fw-la fore_fw-la institur_fw-la but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o calvin_n here_o for_o our_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o so_o good_a a_o rule_n but_o have_v reduce_v his_o rule_n to_o as_o good_a a_o practice_n by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n will_v merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o always_o do_v he_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o his_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o further_o than_o this_o we_o may_v not_o go_v without_o entrench_v deep_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n which_o as_o these_o bless_a spirit_n expect_v not_o from_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n song_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o those_o
the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v save_v partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o ancestor_n as_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n god_n mercy_n reach_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o exod._n 20._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o election_n because_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v himself_o from_o a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o ancestor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o call_v those_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o same_o before_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o please_v elect_v child_n also_o final_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o within_o the_o covenant_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o he_o do_v charitable_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n seruari_fw-la potius_fw-la secundum_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la paternam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la abdicari_fw-la be_v rather_o save_v by_o god_n election_n and_o paternal_a providence_n then_o utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o same_o charity_n make_v i_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o those_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v worse_a fortune_n than_o be_v find_v by_o junius_n who_o never_o yet_o be_v censure_v for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v for_o that_o so_o charitable_a resolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o so_o far_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v go_v with_o safety_n without_o oppose_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o general_a command_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n 28._o after_o this_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o gentile_n altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n act._n 18._o for_o certain_o the_o article_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o elder_a day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o have_v stand_v since_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o in_o opposition_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o turk_n and_o saracen_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o such_o modern_a sectary_n who_o make_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o conform_v themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o opinion_n one_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o paulus_n jovius_n in_o his_o elog._n doct_v virorum_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a gentile_n the_o great_a example_n of_o who_o virtue_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o classical_a and_o approve_a author_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o especial_a case_n some_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o which_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dispensation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o common_a right_n for_o general_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n have_v extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o that_o light_n put_v out_o their_o will_n forthwith_o become_v deprave_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v and_o their_o lust_n exorbitant_a and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n so_o do_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29._o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n nay_o even_o their_o great_a clerk_n man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a do_v become_v fool_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n 20._o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v without_o excuse_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o general_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n as_o much_o neglect_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o god_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 6.12.5_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n grow_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n continual_o and_o only_o evil_a nothing_o can_v have_v prevent_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 9.11_o nothing_o have_v respite_v the_o world_n from_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n have_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n appease_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nothing_o require_v by_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o to_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o be_v just_a nothing_o there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o adam_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o require_v they_o of_o we_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o easy_a duty_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v have_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o find_v man_n unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o that_o sinful_a creature_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n
till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o than_o have_v be_v press_v before_o on_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v st._n paul_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o so_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v justify_v also_o and_o yet_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v conceive_v not_o so_o out_o of_o any_o property_n that_o be_v natural_a or_o essential_a to_o it_o or_o any_o dignity_n or_o work_n inherent_a in_o it_o above_o other_o theological_a virtue_n but_o out_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v adventitious_a and_o extrinsical_a mere_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n good-pleasure_n or_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a 6.40_o where_o clear_o he_o suspend_v the_o justify_v property_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n that_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o on_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n or_o cooperation_n with_o any_o other_o of_o god_n grace_n either_o hope_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o act_n rather_o of_o that_o grace_n so_o by_o god_n appoint_v will_v have_v conduce_v as_o full_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v but_o now_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o speculation_n suffice_v it_o that_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n not_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o object_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o nor_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o abraham_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n also_o 4.5_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o every_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n seven_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o account_v or_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n also_o use_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o st._n james_n vers_fw-la 23._o scarce_o such_o another_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o stand_v upon_o not_o bind_v himself_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o faith_n itself_o but_o rather_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o and_o apply_v for_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n where_o faith_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n unto_o work_n that_o faith_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v tropical_o or_o metonymical_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o thus_o say_v justin_n martyr_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryphon_n abraham_n say_v he_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o testimony_n or_o commendation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n tertullian_n next_o how_o say_v he_o be_v we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o who_o faith_n if_o not_o of_o abraham_n for_o if_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o deserve_v thereby_o to_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 3_o not_o autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la pro_fw-la inde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n we_o by_o believe_v god_n more_o as_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o believe_v then_o abraham_n have_v for_o that_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o also_o justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o of_o origen_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cum_fw-la multae_fw-la fides_fw-la abraham_n praecesserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o whereas_o many_o faith_n or_o many_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v go_v before_o now_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v recollect_v and_o sum_v up_o together_o and_o so_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n st._n ambrose_n in_o few_o word_n say_v as_o much_o as_o any_o sic_fw-la decretum_fw-la dicit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la lege_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la posceret_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la 4._o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o decree_v that_o the_o law_n cease_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v only_a faith_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o salvation_n why_o be_v this_o writ_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v because_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v abraham_n the_o worse_a for_o not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o for_o his_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o justification_n what_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o himself_o in_o eum_fw-la credo_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ut_fw-la deputetur_fw-la fides_fw-la mea_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o i_o for_o righteousness_n what_o do_v the_o same_o father_n say_v of_o abraham_n in_o another_o place_n if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v he_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la opere_fw-la justificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la legali_fw-la observatione_fw-la potest_fw-la conferri_fw-la totum_fw-la credulitas_fw-la sua_fw-la donavit_fw-la 68_o behold_v say_v he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o his_o believe_v only_o have_v whole_o give_v he_o primasius_n somewhat_o after_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n tam_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahami_n ut_fw-la et_fw-la pristina_fw-la peccata_fw-la ei_fw-la donarentur_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la prae_fw-la omni_fw-la justitia_fw-la doceretur_fw-la accepta_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n so_o great_a be_v abraham_n faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o both_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o this_o his_o faith_n alone_o be_v prefer_v in_o acceptation_n before_o all_o righteousness_n and_o final_o thus_o haimo_n b._n of_o halberstad_n a_o author_n of_o the_o 9_o century_n to_o descend_v no_o low_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a interpretation_n excogitated_a by_o arminius_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o some_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n though_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n it_o may_v so_o be_v think_v when_o we_o
make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v the_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n most_o punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o antitype_n with_o our_o redeemer_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o present_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n jud._n and_o tertullian_n 3._o refer_v this_o figure_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o some_o of_o late_a time_n to_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o my_o mind_n calvin_n have_v hit_v more_o happy_o on_o the_o right_a application_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o right_o that_o of_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v send_v forth_o alive_a to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o destruction_n for_o other_o rentateuch_n for_o though_o say_v he_o a_o more_o curious_a speculation_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o that_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o i_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o goat_n send_v away_o alive_a and_o free_a be_v vice_n piaculi_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n devote_v to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o departure_n and_o lead_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v vanish_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o lead_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o part_n thereof_o most_o retire_v from_o company_n be_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o same_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a teacher_n and_o a_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n evangel_n tanquam_fw-la magise_v coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la quam_fw-la assumptus_fw-la ex_fw-la oppido_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la grege_fw-la as_o be_v rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a commerce_n for_o so_o be_v moses_n take_v up_o by_o god_n into_o mount_n sinai_n tanquam_fw-la in_o coeleste_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la as_o into_o one_o of_o the_o revestry_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n before_o the_o promulgate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o elias_n in_o like_a manner_n qui_fw-la instaurandae_fw-la legis_fw-la minister_n erat_fw-la who_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o restore_v his_o law_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v aside_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o horeb_n situate_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o this_o very_a wilderness_n in_o this_o particular_a both_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n 8.6_o i._n e._n a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n which_o occasion_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o afford_v the_o better_a opportunity_n unto_o satan_n to_o pursue_v his_o business_n to_o tempt_v and_o try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v hom._n the_o devil_n never_o be_v more_o busy_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o find_v they_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o without_o help_n or_o company_n this_o opportunity_n he_o take_v to_o seduce_v poor_a eve_n when_o she_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o without_o her_o husband_n and_o speed_v then_o so_o well_o in_o that_o great_a attempt_n have_v ever_o since_o make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n he_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o inaccessible_a place_n of_o it_o say_v the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o loneliness_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o concur_v with_o other_o circumstance_n especial_o his_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a after_o so_o long_a and_o great_a a_o fast_a to_o animate_v the_o old_a tempter_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o to_o befool_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n and_o give_v himself_o the_o overthrow_n by_o his_o too_o much_o forwardness_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n 3.15_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 4.2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a for_o then_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n luke_n thus_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n st._n mark_v more_o brief_o and_o with_o some_o difference_n from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 1.13_o which_o different_a narration_n of_o these_o three_o evangelist_n have_v produce_v a_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v his_o onset_n whereof_o more_o anon_o but_o they_o do_v all_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v the_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o herein_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o three_o what_o be_v after_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o great_a example_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n because_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o humiliation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n o_o lord_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n &c._n &c._n lent_n second_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o time_n that_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v he_o may_v prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v in_o himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o rule_n or_o measure_n 3.34_o but_o partly_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o have_v both_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o partly_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o precedent_n as_o we_o find_v it_o follow_v
in_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o apostolical_a time_n 23._o so_o give_v it_o a_o fair_a hint_n to_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o institute_v four_o solemn_a time_n of_o public_a fast_n which_o they_o call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o the_o ember-week_n to_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o direct_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a labourer_n to_o attend_v his_o harvest_n as_o also_o to_o enable_v those_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o 32_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o which_o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o four_o set_a time_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n will_v establish_v public_a meeting_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v at_o those_o time_n that_o so_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v commend_v that_o religious_a work_n to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n for_o his_o fast_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o tempter_n to_o begin_v his_o assault_n but_o this_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o story_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o main_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o temptation_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n which_o caution_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n matthew_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o leave_v else_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o he_o fast_v only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o spare_a meal_n at_o night_n have_v religious_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la jejunaret_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o night_n intelligeretur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la noctes_fw-la comedebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaeis_n solitum_fw-la erat_fw-la 11._o as_o tostatus_n note_v upon_o the_o text_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o maldonat_n jansenius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v little_a in_o it_o of_o a_o miracle_n either_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o confound_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o then_o forty_o night_n as_o forty_o day_n to_o avoid_v that_o cavil_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n too_o why_o he_o shall_v fast_v just_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o have_v he_o fast_v few_o day_n than_o forty_o he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o example_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o elias_n leave_v behind_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o like_a occasion_n i_o confess_v but_o on_o less_o by_o far_o both_o which_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enable_v to_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n that_o by_o the_o miracle_n thereof_o they_o may_v confirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o they_o fast_v long_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v endure_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o assist_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o service_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o though_o perhaps_o a_o long_a and_o more_o wonderful_a fast_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n consider_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o of_o how_o much_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a ministry_n he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o former_a number_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v have_v of_o those_o bless_a angel_n who_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v minister_v unto_o he_o 1.13_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la dissentire_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o januar._n what_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a consideration_n and_o that_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a and_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o second_o lest_o peradventure_o by_o a_o long_o and_o more_o unusual_a kind_n of_o fast_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v give_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n matth._n the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o any_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o be_o not_o pythagorean_n enough_o to_o conceive_v a_o thought_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o dream_n as_o never_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o theology_n or_o the_o like_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o nor_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o we_o call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n jejunium-quadragesimale_a in_o the_o latin_a writer_n or_o that_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a example_n be_v purposely_o propose_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o some_o other_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n which_o say_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o unability_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o imitate_v a_o action_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o difficulty_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v final_o prevail_v on_o jansenius_n and_o other_o modest_a romanist_n to_o wave_v the_o plea_n of_o imitation_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o such_o other_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o calvin_n as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o alone_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mera_fw-fr stultitia_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o foolery_n evangel_n but_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o father_n who_o observe_v this_o fast_a that_o they_o do_v ludere_fw-la ineptiis_fw-la ut_fw-la simiae_fw-la play_v like_o old_a ape_n with_o their_o own_o antic_n charge_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ridiculous_a zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o final_o affirm_v the_o whole_a fast_o so_o keep_v to_o be_v impium_fw-la &_o detestabile_fw-la christi_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la a_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a mockage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o with_o less_o charity_n or_o wisdom_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v for_o that_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lend_v fast_o according_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o alone_o of_o special_a use_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o of_o such_o reverend_a antiquity_n that_o it_o have_v very_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o not_o they_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v be_v questionless_a of_o very_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v
to_o bury_v it_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o weaken_v and_o unloose_v the_o bond_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o wait_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o yet_o then_o so_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n and_o bury_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o else_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n in_o these_o quarrel_n some_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o eminent_a part_n and_o reputation_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o either_o his_o lie_v 27._o in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n 651._o or_o his_o continuance_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n challenge_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v all_o which_o be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o bury_v what_o a_o advantage_n think_v we_o will_v these_o man_n have_v take_v to_o put_v their_o own_o erroneous_a sense_n upon_o that_o article_n have_v these_o word_n be_v want_v who_o have_v presume_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o particular_a fancy_n above_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o two_o word_n stand_v still_o to_o confute_v they_o in_o it_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o observation_n on_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o appoint_v that_o friday_n and_o saturday_n shall_v be_v fast_v weekly_o the_o one_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o on_o that_o day_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woeful_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o all_o that_o day_n distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n do_v seem_v to_o fit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n innocent_n and_o though_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n do_v not_o fast_o the_o saturday_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o add_v wednesday_n to_o the_o friday_n 69._o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o the_o traitor_n judas_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o moderate_a man_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o keep_v those_o day_n fast_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 3._o can_v add_v to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o be_v according_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_a man_n till_o these_o wretched_a time_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n arius_n have_v turn_v all_o order_n out_o of_o door_n and_o introduce_v a_o most_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a licentiousness_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v hardly_o go_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o article_n but_o that_o as_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o observation_n touch_v pontius_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v as_o also_o touch_v annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n two_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o happy_a tragedy_n so_o we_o will_v close_v this_o article_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n which_o do_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o accomplice_n in_o this_o act_n of_o blood_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o judas_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o the_o plot_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o treachery_n as_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o bring_v back_o his_o money_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n &_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o 5._o s._n matthew_n there_o leau_v off_o the_o story_n unto_o which_o luke_n add_v that_o fall_v headlong_o 1.18_o from_o the_o tree_n whether_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o rope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o bowel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o lose_v his_o compassion_n if_o now_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v what_o death_n judas_n die_v st._n matthew_n will_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a &_o abiens_fw-la laqueo_fw-la se_fw-la suspendit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o english_a make_v they_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v note_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o st._n hierom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o that_o judas_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n add_v self-murder_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o his_o former_a crime_n ad_fw-la prius_fw-la scelus_fw-la proprii_fw-la homicidii_fw-la crimen_fw-la addidit_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o father_n have_v it_o st._n augustine_n go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v et_fw-la laqueo_fw-la vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la 4._o and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o translator_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o say_v projecta_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abiit_fw-la &_o gulam_fw-la laqueo_fw-la fregit_fw-la 27._o that_o throw_v down_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v out_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o halter_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o in_o other_o term_n and_o final_o theophylact_v though_o many_o other_o may_v be_v name_v who_o doubtless_o understand_v his_o own_o language_n well_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o etc._n etc._n that_o put_v his_o neck_n into_o the_o noose_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o fall_v violent_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v this_o way_n also_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o father_n put_v to_o school_v again_o by_o our_o modern_a critic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o 21._o but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o grief_n with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o stop_v his_o breath_n so_o that_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o break_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o death_n so_o much_o too_o good_a for_o so_o vile_a a_o traitor_n and_o so_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n 1._o diabolo_fw-it operante_fw-la to_o pull_v out_o his_o bowel_n but_o of_o this_o new_a devise_n enough_o look_v we_o next_o on_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v not_o long_o after_o out_v of_o his_o government_n by_o l._n vitellius_n lord_n precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n 5._o where_o be_v come_v so_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n a_o city_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a legend_n do_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n by_o veronica_n of_o who_o they_o fable_n that_o our_o
saviour_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n give_v she_o the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o greek_a legend_n do_v ascribe_v this_o prosecution_n unto_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o those_o part_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v most_o wilful_o break_v a_o edict_n of_o tiberius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la supplicia_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la in_o decimum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la differrentur_fw-la as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o 75._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n condemn_v shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v guilt_n enough_o beside_o of_o more_o public_a nature_n than_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n josephus_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o little_a before_o his_o call_n home_o 18.4_o and_o philo_n accuse_v he_o to_o caius_n of_o rapine_n bribery_n oppression_n many_o cruel_a murder_n of_o man_n uncondemned_a caium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o procure_v his_o banishment_n nor_o can_v he_o live_v long_o quiet_a at_o vienna_n neither_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o follow_v after_o he_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o condemn_v and_o caius_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n put_v so_o many_o indignity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o rid_v himself_o at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o slay_v himself_o as_o both_o eusebius_n 7._o and_o orosius_n 5._o do_v report_v the_o story_n for_o caiaphas_n next_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o vitellius_n 6._o who_o remove_v pilate_n from_o his_o government_n the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o which_o deprivation_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o also_o to_o save_v the_o executioner_n a_o labour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clemens_n 1._o the_o like_a foul_a end_n befall_v annas_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o but_o in_o general_a only_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la dignas_fw-la variasque_fw-la dederunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o just_a but_o miserable_a death_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o cry_v aloud_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n 27.25_o what_o a_o miserable_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o they_o very_o short_o after_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v since_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o all_o i_o shall_v note_v be_v this_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o they_o who_o buy_v their_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v themselves_o sell_v at_o thirty_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o open_a market_n a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o wonderful_a character_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o which_o be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a kind_n of_o preferment_n a_o point_n so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v his_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n a_o fall_n far_o low_o than_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n have_v he_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o have_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o intent_n not_o the_o descend_v but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o go_v about_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o descend_v on_o such_o a_o business_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4.16_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o descent_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o to_o descend_v then_o be_v no_o humiliation_n of_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n we_o descend_v about_o and_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o knee_n from_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2.10_o as_o well_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o either_o of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v and_o some_o counsel_n also_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n say_v athanasius_n christ._n to_o show_v incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o dissolve_v death_n and_o proclaim_v resurrection_n unto_o all_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o christ._n when_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o father_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n st._n augustine_n more_o plain_o yet_o reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 138.131_o hell_n return_v back_o again_o her_o conqueror_n and_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o final_o thus_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n christ_n say_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o &_o devicto_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o particular_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v this_o descent_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v â—old_a to_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o that_o be_v
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
plunder_v of_o their_o book_n during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o thereby_o disable_v from_o find_v out_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o moon_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o conjecture_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o their_o observation_n do_v afford_v they_o and_o consequent_o fail_v oftentimes_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n ordain_v that_o that_o festival_n shall_v be_v keep_v two_o whole_a day_n together_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o err_v in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v hit_v right_a in_o the_o other_o and_o these_o two_o day_n they_o reckon_v but_o for_o one_o alone_a as_o do_v the_o roman_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o bissextile_a or_o leap-year_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o who_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n reckon_v the_o two_o day_n of_o the_o bissextile_a but_o for_o one_o alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n insomuch_o that_o february_n for_o that_o year_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v julius_n caesar_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 28_o day_n as_o in_o other_o year_n because_o the_o day_n add_v unto_o that_o month_n or_o the_o die_v intercalaris_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o day_n before_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o march_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o dies_fw-la bissextilis_fw-la be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o celsus_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v our_o 24._o of_o february_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n of_o the_o two_o that_o year_n because_o both_o day_n be_v count_v in_o the_o law_n for_o one_o so_o say_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n reckon_v those_o two_o day_n in_o which_o they_o solemnize_v the_o passeover_n but_o for_o one_o day_n only_o both_o of_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o computation_n for_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o that_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v themselves_o to_o this_o observation_n father_v it_o on_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n as_o ordain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rabbi_n rava_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o advise_v they_o ne_n deserant_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la observatam_fw-la not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a tradition_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n of_o keep_v the_o great_a festival_n two_o whole_a day_n together_o according_a as_o ezra_n have_v command_v and_o this_o they_o also_o do_v say_v he_o if_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o case_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o skilful_a in_o astrological_a supputation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o double_a or_o reiterate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n also_o which_o give_v say_v he_o occasion_n to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o s._n mark_v where_o he_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o both_o the_o sabbath_n he_o add_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o super-aboundance_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n that_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o march_n and_o rise_v again_o march_v 25._o be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n which_o make_v up_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o all_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v alter_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o that_o piece_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o delight_v and_o be_v i_o aswell_o satisfy_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o theophilus_n caesariensis_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o beda_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o he_o produce_v i_o may_v perhaps_o prefer_v this_o way_n before_o any_o other_o but_o be_v this_o depend_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o conjecture_v of_o my_o author_n only_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o part_v with_o the_o synecdoche_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o st._n augustine_n 49._o hierome_n locum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o still_o retain_v and_o countenance_v by_o so_o many_o man_n of_o eminence_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o choice_n enough_o and_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o this_o wondrous_a work_n be_v wrought_v we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o their_o several_a word_n and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o reconcilement_n st._n matthew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 28.1_o st._n mark_v that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a they_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 16.2_o st._n luke_n that_o have_v buy_v their_o spice_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 24.1_o and_o final_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v early_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 20.1_o in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o appear_a difference_n between_o st._n john_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o those_o who_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v but_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n also_o in_o matthew_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n eve_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v sunday_n morning_n to_o reconcile_v st._n john_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n ambrose_n 24._o and_o eusebius_n anastas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o our_o saviour_n acquaintance_n whereof_o one_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o then_o assure_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o mark_n of_o difference_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es judas_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o other_o 28.1_o conceive_v that_o st._n mark_v text_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o before_o we_o see_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sunrising_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n not_o be_v rise_v but_o such_o correction_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a case_n be_v not_o only_o unwarrantable_a but_o unsafe_a and_o if_o such_o criticise_v on_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v with_o safety_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o easy_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aorist_n st._n mark_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v when_o first_o his_o beam_n begin_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o st._n john_n but_o leave_v this_o correction_n also_o as_o matter_n dangerous_a the_o safe_a and_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o atone_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v begin_v to_o set_v forward_o towards_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sect_n or_o body_n of_o heretic_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o festival_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n 20._o though_o they_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o he_o will_v so_o he_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therein_o differ_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o sharp_a contention_n raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o estimation_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v it_o clear_a above_o opposition_n we_o find_v it_o upon_o good_a record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o person_n for_o polycarpus_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n 3._o do_v express_o say_v affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o 14._o st._n john_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o general_n only_o and_o so_o polycrates_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n do_v as_o plain_o say_v that_o st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n but_o a_o most_o famous_a martyr_n also_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o sophisticate_a or_o report_v a_o falsehood_n this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o possible_o not_o ordain_v or_o institute_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n if_o perhaps_o philip_n live_v so_o long_o as_o john_n doubtless_o do_v to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o easter_n have_v be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n until_o the_o very_a time_n that_o good_a emperor_n live_v in_o 3._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o the_o happy_a of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whether_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o though_o possible_o the_o high_a estimation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o honourable_a attribute_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n for_o st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o they_o call_v it_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnesianos_fw-la the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o too_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la against_o which_o no_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o captious_a age_n by_o constantine_n it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n and_o that_o four_o time_n for_o fail_v in_o one_o epistle_n 3._o by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o great_a solemnity_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o wander_v through_o no_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n of_o day_n funebri_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v from_o ignatius_n but_o thus_o set_v out_o and_o beautify_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n paschate_n easter_n day_n be_v come_v say_v he_o god_n own_o easter_n day_n and_o again_o i_o say_v easter_n day_n be_v come_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o feast_n of_o feast_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o solemnity_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o feast_v hold_v not_o only_o by_o or_o for_o man_n but_o even_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n nor_o be_v this_o great_a festival_n only_o solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n abroad_o but_o of_o as_o high_a a_o estimation_n also_o within_o this_o island_n the_o error_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n of_o more_o antiquity_n though_o of_o less_o authority_n perhaps_o then_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o which_o subscribe_v among_o other_o edit_n euborius_fw-la b._n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o sedulius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o flourish_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o write_v a_o poem_n which_o he_o entitle_v opus_n paschale_n and_o do_v thus_o begin_v paschales_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dape_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n never_o do_v man_n oppose_v or_o cry_v down_o this_o feast_n but_o aerius_n only_o who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o dotage_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o madman_n too_o his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o follower_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n shall_v put_v down_o this_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a obtain_n of_o their_o end_n therein_o either_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o lent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o public_a fast_n or_o else_o as_o some_o have_v also_o do_v forbid_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n to_o make_v it_o look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o common_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o practise_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o feast_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la shall_v withal_o labour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a to_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday_n and_o screw_v it_o to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n or_o the_o abstract_n of_o it_o of_o very_a congruity_n at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o than_o a_o other_o sunday_n as_o be_v most_o notable_o observe_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o holdenby_n house_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o he_o next_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o new_a reformer_n have_v to_o put_v down_o easter_n and_o continue_v sunday_n for_o be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o weekly_a sunday_n as_o not_o keep_v this_o feast_n the_o 103._o moderate_a intelligencer_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o his_o majesty_n give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o never_o shall_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bartholomew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o next_o great_a festival_n
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
on_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o certain_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o two_o last_o passage_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o which_o occasion_v his_o mistake_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1.5_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o not_o appear_v but_o of_o their_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n but_o shrink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v there_o deliver_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o also_o unless_o he_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o method_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n co-incident_a to_o those_o particular_n in_o those_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a further_o as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o content_a of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_a i_o confess_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 13.32_o and_o yet_o as_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n be_v they_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o his_o not_o know_v when_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v the_o arian_n hereupon_o conclude_v against_o christ_n divinity_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v but_o unto_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n answer_v very_o right_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n both_o make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o please_v to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v athanasius_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arium_fw-la ambrose_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 8._o nazianzen_n orat._n 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n theodoret_n anathem_n 4._o cont_n cyrill_n cyril_n of_o alexandâ—_n l._n 9_o thesaur_n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n which_o though_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o objection_n yet_o when_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n come_v to_o be_v in_o credit_n this_o answer_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o quaint_a devise_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v a_o great_a scandal_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o estius_n though_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o modest_a man_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n loyala_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la eum_fw-la didicerat_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la ulterius_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mâ—nifestare_fw-la deberet_fw-la 13.32_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o man_n more_o brief_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v do_v not_o know_v of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o then_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o equivocation_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jesuit_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o communicate_v all_o those_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o to_o put_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a piece_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o strange_a devise_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o though_o both_o right_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o desert_a in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o themistiani_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n be_v account_v heretic_n and_o nickname_v common_o agnâ—etae_n agnoetis_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v they_o may_v still_o pass_v for_o heretic_n do_v they_o live_v among_o we_o if_o they_o maintain_v this_o universal_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o do_v know_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o of_o origen_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la vero_fw-la seivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tunâ—_n rex_fw-la &_o judex_n a_o patre_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la 30._o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o make_v by_o god_n both_o our_o king_n and_o judge_n but_o whether_o christ_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o not_o seem_v not_o much_o material_a to_o some_o man_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v mark_v we_o out_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o trespass_v at_o all_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o it_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n 1.7_o if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o do_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o into_o it_o as_o to_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v a_o dutch_a priest_n in_o the_o part_n near_o noremburg_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o arithmetical_a calculation_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o numerical_a letter_n of_o this_o prediction_n in_o the_o gospel_n videbunt_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la joh._n 19.38_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ann._n 1562._o and_o have_v fool_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v the_o very_a day_n nay_o the_o hour_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o far_o prevail_v on_o his_o parish_n that_o they_o give_v belief_n to_o his_o prediction_n and_o at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n appoint_v meet_v all_o together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v their_o prophet_n preach_v and_o expect_v christ_n come_v 41._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o leave_v the_o story_n so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v the_o success_n thereof_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o people_n assemble_v together_o but_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a storm_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o fearful_a manner_n that_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v but_o the_o day_n wax_v fair_a again_o and_o no_o saviour_n come_v the_o people_n find_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v fall_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v doubtless_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n if_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a man_n have_v not_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o help_v the_o silly_a prophet_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o finger_n somewhat_o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o stand_v the_o article_n in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v reprint_v in_o latin_a an._n 1571._o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o first_o clause_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v clean_o omit_v and_o stand_v so_o maim_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o which_o false_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o who_o procurement_n it_o be_v so_o print_v too_o at_o oxon_n an._n 1636._o when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v begin_v to_o put_v forth_o again_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n or_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v devolve_v this_o power_n on_o her_o representative_n do_v thereby_o bind_v herself_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o by_o they_o be_v make_v till_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v or_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v she_o do_v again_o assemble_v in_o a_o new_a convention_n review_v the_o act_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o former_a meeting_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustine_n aver_v against_o the_o donatist_n man_n apt_a enough_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o church_n face_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v or_o agree_v upon_o against_o their_o tenet_n concilia_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la fiunt_fw-la plenariorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la cedere_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la plenaria_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la 3._o provincial_a council_n say_v the_o father_n aught_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o general_n and_o of_o the_o general_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o correct_v by_o some_o that_o follow_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v or_o any_o truth_n make_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o allowable_a to_o particular_a man_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a order_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v public_a opposition_n unto_o her_o conclusion_n which_o as_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o resolve_v it_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a 229._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o at_o least_o where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v not_o come_v against_o it_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o for_o thus_o say_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la decernitur_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18._o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n more_o plain_o martianus_n caesar_n injuriam_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la reverendissimae_fw-la synodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la judicata_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocent_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a affront_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v well_o enough_o allow_v by_o doctor_n whitaker_n 6._o if_o understand_v of_o those_o thing_n only_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o insolentissimae_fw-la est_fw-la insaniae_fw-la &c_n &c_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n st._n bernard_n also_o thus_o for_o the_o dark_a time_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la &c_n &c_n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la as_o if_o he_o only_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v also_o good_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o be_v the_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o state_n or_o nation_n have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o compose_v such_o controversy_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o represent_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n lay_v down_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o in_o which_o many_o several_a heresy_n have_v be_v conclude_v against_o as_o in_o that_o of_o milevis_n wherein_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v anno_fw-la 416._o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v resolve_v on_o as_o in_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 589._o wherein_o many_o anathemaes_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o final_o constitution_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o general_n code_n of_o the_o african_a council_n or_o be_v there_o no_o record_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a yet_o may_v we_o find_v this_o power_n assert_v in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o delft_n assemble_v among_o other_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v declare_v express_o ordinem_fw-la nullum_fw-la nullam_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la &c_n &c_n 95._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v without_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o synodical_a meeting_n why_o so_o for_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v content_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o point_n then_o question_v quanto_fw-la aequius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n alii_fw-la qui_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la synodicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la se_fw-la subjiciant_fw-la how_o much_o more_o fit_v must_v it_o be_v for_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v no_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o that_o of_o a_o public_a synod_n nor_o be_v the_o synod_n itself_o less_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o authority_n than_o the_o delphense_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o decree_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o abdicandos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &c_n &c_n 324._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o scholastical_a office_n who_o do_v not_o punctual_o submit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o final_a determination_n no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v forthwith_o banish_v the_o
from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v neither_o be_v name_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 66._o ne_fw-fr deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o prayer_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la majoribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praeconibus_fw-la &_o evangelistis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 6._o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n the_o patriarck_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n preacher_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o ancient_a diptych_n be_v table_n of_o two_o leaf_n apiece_o in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o famous_a pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n man_n renown_v for_o piety_n as_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n vice_n come_v in_o his_o observat._n eccles._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la apparatu_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a out_o of_o these_o diptych_n do_v they_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o about_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v the_o diptych_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n 1._o and_o then_o that_o recital_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o also_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n leo_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o person_n of_o chief_a note_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v this_o acclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n since_o they_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o do_v yet_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joyful_a public_a acquit_v of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o but_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n disallow_v the_o same_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n augustine_n hillo_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la offertur_fw-la respuebat_fw-la 53._o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n admit_v not_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v be_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o remain_v upon_o record_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o along_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n field_n once_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o speak_v of_o aërius_n and_o his_o heterodox_n doctrine_n resolve_v it_o thus_o 29._o for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n montague_n have_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o see_v by_o that_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o her_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o omit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o that_o in_o as_o significant_a term_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulas_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n dead_a have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v that_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o that_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n have_v in_o her_o public_a article_n reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 1562._o the_o like_a do_v montague_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o word_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v and_o so_o do_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a ornament_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o which_o you_o dr._n harding_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o evermore_o import_v purgatory_n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o he_o add_v i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v all_o in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancients_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fisher._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n where_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o bargain_n too_o but_o what_o need_v such_o a_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o give_v this_o note_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la graecis_fw-la ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la
entitle_v actual_a the_o nature_n of_o which_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o public_a article_n define_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v to_o evil_a 1562._o in_o which_o description_n we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o and_o even_o a_o loss_n or_o forfieture_n of_o that_o stock_n of_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o afterward_o the_o article_n explain_v itself_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o together_o do_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o which_o adam_n once_o have_v but_o do_v short_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n most_o averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o person_n whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v and_o this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v concupiscence_n which_o be_v twofold_n as_o alensis_n note_v it_o out_o of_o hugo_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o concupiscience_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v only_a sin_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a against_o itself_o and_o inclinable_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o violent_a way_n which_o the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v now_o that_o all_o of_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o some_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o find_v how_o passionate_o david_n make_v complaint_n that_o he_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a in_o peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o that_o to_o show_v we_o as_o becanus_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v quod_fw-la unum_fw-la illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o be_v derive_v next_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o of_o this_o one_o man_n adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o any_o be_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o who_o original_a sin_n be_v find_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a guiltiness_n be_v actual_o make_v subject_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v god_n deal_v extreme_o and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o we_o all_o enter_v into_o in_o our_o father_n adam_n thus_o find_v we_o in_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o pollute_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o very_a womb_n our_o very_a nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o we_o will_v clog_v this_o point_n with_o no_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5.12_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o some_o sin_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o death_n do_v spare_v no_o more_o the_o infant_n than_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o our_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n assoon_o almost_o as_o they_o enjoy_v it_o sometime_o bear_v dead_a and_o sometime_o dead_a assoon_o as_o bear_v prima_fw-la quae_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la hora_fw-la carpsit_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n as_o the_o article_n call_v it_o which_o bring_v so_o quick_a a_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a verify_v from_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v confer_v on_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n or_o reason_n yea_o and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n as_o namely_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o christen_v they_o assoon_o as_o bear_v for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o do_v charitable_o and_o not_o unwarrantable_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o good_a assurance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hopeful_o determine_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o depart_v without_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o that_o of_o origen_n do_v agree_v exact_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o parvulis_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la deberet_fw-la &_o indulgentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la origen_n be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o a_o infant_n which_o require_v forgiveness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_o administer_v to_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o private_a house_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o danger_n or_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o of_o she_o a_o second_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o most_o note_n and_o evidence_n which_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o to_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n in_o general_n do_v celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o day_n only_o of_o their_o death_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v solemnize_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n with_o feast_n and_o triumph_n first_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v take_v this_o general_a rule_n once_o for_o all_o non_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o beatam_fw-la that_o the_o church_n reckon_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o the_o death-day_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v blessed_v and_o precious_a according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 116.15_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o word_n natalis_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o martyrology_n passim_fw-la and_o other_o public_a
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o